nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
that_o the_o pastoral_a faithfulness_n begin_v then_o to_o shake_v and_o lean_v which_o afterwards_o fall_v most_o shameful_o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v these_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o church_n establish_v as_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o set_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o make_v of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o healtful_a pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o have_v bid_v fare_v well_o and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o that_o cold_a death_n wherein_o we_o lie_v before_o time_n hot_a in_o deed_n she_o be_v not_o who_o outward_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v yet_o still_o romish_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o mix_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o make_v this_o lukewarmness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o cold_a &_o hot_a between_o the_o romish_a &_o reform_a church_n of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v compact_v as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v to_o a_o most_o belove_a friend_n of_o he_o at_o cambridge_n write_v in_o january_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o be_v use_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o reform_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n both_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n martyr_v his_o authority_n prevayl_v he_o himself_o manife_v in_o that_o epistle_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o he_o write_v whereas_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n know_v thou_o that_o there_o no_o stranger_n be_v ask_v concern_v those_o thing_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v we_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o writing_n and_o in_o presence_n and_o chief_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a pastor_n after_o also_o of_o the_o most_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o most_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o vanish_v cogitation_n will_v join_v together_o god_n and_o beliall_a by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v write_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v by_o experience_n too_o true_a ¶_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v either_o whole_o romish_n or_o at_o length_n admit_v a_o full_a reformation_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a by_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a and_o no_o religion_n before_o this_o mingle_a lukewarmness_n but_o do_v not_o lukewarmness_n come_v near_o too_o good_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o more_o faulty_a certain_o sin_n be_v more_o sinful_a where_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v more_o wicked_a be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n most_o foul_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o man_n commit_v be_v 'tween_o the_o gallery_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o ezech._n 8.18_o god_n will_v be_v sanctifx_v in_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v more_o easy_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n wherefore_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o both_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v better_a god_n abhor_v to_o come_v into_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v more_o sound_a judgement_n in_o he_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o superstition_n then_o in_o he_o who_o be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v be_v toss_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n uncerten_a still_o what_o to_o follow_v therefore_o a_o mean_a here_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o under_o a_o show_n of_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n esteem_v less_o than_o his_o next_o extremes_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v then_o better_a to_o fall_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prefer_v the_o blind_a papist_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v refuse_v holy_a reformation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v worse_a to_o which_o the_o true_a food_n of_o salvation_n be_v minister_v whereof_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarmne_a etc._n etc._n the_o aygernesse_n also_o of_o the_o punishment_n discover_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theod._n beza_n translate_v therefore_o the_o common_a interpreter_n have_v but_o and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o swear_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o thus_o let_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latynes_n as_o in_o that_o ode_n of_o horace_n so_o the_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o henry_n steven_n and_o with_o the_o heb._n aeen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sic_fw-la as_o in_o isa_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v certain_o cha_n 53.4_o &_o eccl._n ch_z 8.10_o and_o in_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o be_v true_o certain_o as_o some_o will_v and_o such_o silence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o execration_n therefore_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n heb._n 3.11_o ¶_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o meat_n which_o either_o hot_a or_o cold_a be_v retain_v of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a quality_n which_o cause_v feeling_n and_o excit_v the_o stomach_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o his_o nigh_o and_o familiar_a heat_n neither_o in_o enter_v be_v feel_v neither_o be_v enter_v be_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n digest_v but_o remain_v idle_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n trouble_v by_o his_o tarry_n there_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n with_o vomit_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a guest_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o wrest_v beyond_o that_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v as_o though_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v constant_o in_o christ_n as_o cold_a meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o such_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v approve_v simple_o but_o what_o he_o prefer_v furthermore_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o extern_a administration_n whereby_o he_o bear_v long_a with_o the_o notable_o negligent_a or_o rather_o all_o together_o stranger_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n prove_v &_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o although_o she_o have_v forsake_v utter_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n rebuke_v forthwith_o the_o true_a neither_o differ_v chastisement_n unto_o any_o long_a time_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o slack_v a_o little_a their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o to_o lean_v more_o to_o lukewarmness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n and_o lip_n the_o very_a truth_n rest_v and_o abide_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lie_n again_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o people_n monstrous_a &_o reject_a opinion_n make_v this_o interpretation_n probable_a we_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o school_n be_v preach_v usual_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v dispute_v at_o the_o public_a comice_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o last_o summer_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a therefore_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n sure_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v short_o in_o the_o
that_o be_v at_o variance_n moreover_o in_o the_o very_a nicene_n council_n he_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n bill_n give_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n christ_n command_v that_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n socr._n book_n 1.7_o by_o which_o moderation_n albeit_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n from_o these_o contentious_a man_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o burst_v forth_o so_o plentiful_o as_o they_o otherwise_o will_v the_o arian_n madness_n he_o bind_v with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n cunning_o wrought_v at_o nice_a as_o speak_v evagrius_n book_n 1.1_o he_o overcome_v in_o many_o battle_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o some_o long_a time_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o revoke_v the_o angel_n from_o their_o entreprise_n until_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n &c._n &c._n until_o we_o have_v seal_v until_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n most_o common_o some_o time_n of_o place_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n xenoph._n cyrop_v 5._o whither_o do_v this_o latter_a agree_v better_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v their_o purpose_n only_o within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o must_v have_v abstein_v from_o hurt_v while_o all_o be_v seal_v it_o seem_v they_o must_v have_v stay_v until_o many_o age_n much_o more_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o seal_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o constantine_n reign_v much_o less_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v cha_n 14.1_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o easy_a reason_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o one_o country_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a evil_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o figurative_o so_o as_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v till_o we_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n by_o which_o both_o the_o elect_v now_o live_v may_v be_v god_n own_o carry_v upon_o they_o his_o mark_n whereof_o also_o the_o foot_n step_n may_v remain_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o continual_a succession_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seal_v all_o who_o be_v only_o the_o beginner_n of_o seaââng_n but_o he_o seal_v propose_v before_o the_o elect_a a_o pattern_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n chief_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n labour_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o fraud_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a eternal_a &_o coessential_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o after_o in_o chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o jesuite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v hereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v observe_v furthermore_o that_o seal_v be_v always_o of_o a_o few_o among_o many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o save_n of_o labour_n to_o leave_v the_o great_a multitude_n without_o a_o mark_n and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o some_o token_n the_o few_o number_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n flourish_v outward_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n when_o constantine_n enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o very_a smâll_a number_n of_o true_a godly_a man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o easy_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o more_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 11.1.2_o &_o 12.6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n open_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o antichrist_n if_o his_o slave_n do_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v chap._n 13.16_o for_o he_o permit_v all_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v such_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o seal_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o the_o seal_v arâtas_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v his_o talon_n twelve_o time_n certain_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o think_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n so_o small_a which_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o search_v out_o and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o reison_n sober_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v always_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v diligent_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o whole_a second_o period_n of_o which_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v out_o most_o divine_o that_o number_n which_o may_v represente_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n the_o number_n be_v long_o and_o indeed_o of_o a_o huge_a length_n but_o of_o a_o lesser_a breadth_n by_o a_o thousand_o proportion_n teach_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v true_a by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o slender_a narrow_a obscure_a and_o scarce_o perceivable_a such_o as_o in_o this_o proportion_n be_v a_o long_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o the_o present_a amplitude_n but_o from_o the_o length_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o during_o and_o continuation_n of_o time_n in_o who_o long_a space_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o for_o example_n let_v there_o be_v draw_v a_o geometrical_a figure_n who_o line_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o who_o short_a side_n be_v one_o foot_n long_o divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n the_o other_o side_n a_o thousand_o foot_n long_o who_o void_a space_n contain_v this_o number_n sure_o the_o figure_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o of_o no_o breadth_n but_o the_o side_n be_v sever_v by_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n will_v make_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o line_n coincident_a and_o meet_v together_o such_o shall_v this_o church_n be_v who_o long_a side_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n do_v make_v the_o short_a side_n that_o small_a number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o mean_v &_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o my_o conjecture_n they_o will_v rather_o add_v of_o their_o own_o whereby_o it_o may_v level_v the_o right_a at_o the_o mark_n then_o blame_v i_o for_o my_o painstaking_a doubtless_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o history_n that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o other_o brethren_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o submit_v this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o yet_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v not_o seal_v at_o once_o &_o together_o in_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o figurative_o one_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a upon_o who_o first_o fruit_n only_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v whereas_o the_o rest_n in_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o age_n as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsraell_n be_v these_o then_o natural_a jew_n or_o be_v they_o not_o also_o gentiles_n
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13_o and_o of_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o servant_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o sowl_v lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fat_a and_o excellent_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v they_o any_o more_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n &_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a richesse_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n 17_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n that_o converse_v in_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o 18_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o for_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o her_o costlinesse_n in_o one_o haure_n be_v make_v desolate_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o aend_v you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o pipper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftesman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o copious_a pour_v out_o join_v with_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o distinguish_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o three_o angel_n two_o of_o which_o declare_v the_o ruin_n by_o bare_a word_n the_o first_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o 1_o more_o succinct_o for_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o nameless_a more_o full_o both_o in_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o destruction_n to_o use_v deserve_v severity_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o in_o describe_v partly_o the_o mourning_n of_o wicked_a king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o of_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15.16_o of_o waterman_n and_o mariner_n ver_fw-la 17.18.19_o partly_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 20._o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n the_o three_o beside_o his_o word_n use_v also_o a_o sign_n which_o both_o be_v propound_v for_o 21._o and_o also_o expound_v summary_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n several_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.23.24_o hitherto_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o saint_n perform_v chap._n 19.1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o in_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n god_n will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o admirable_a long_o suffer_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o former_a warning_n so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n before_o three_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o who_o voice_n man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n come_v violent_o upon_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o singular_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o not_o look_v for_o even_o as_o thing_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o give_v some_o show_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o wax_v ripe_a but_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o perceive_v take_v before_o they_o come_v so_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o a_o sudden_a when_o many_o courageous_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rise_v up_o of_o who_o before_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n other_o place_n confirm_v which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n this_o angel_n seem_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a convert_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n such_o be_v that_o come_n down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n become_v sudden_o nourrisson_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o no_o excellent_a great_a act_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v whole_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o this_o throne_n who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o bring_v a_o new_a propphecy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o show_v himself_o prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o divine_a oracle_n prophesy_v often_o shall_v come_v three_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n because_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v honour_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o report_v off_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o speak_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n past_a do_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o angel_n though_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pierce_v into_o these_o thing_n otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o come_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o at_o length_n after_o some_o certain_a and_o meet_a time_n set_v between_o and_o therefore_o this_o vision_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o that_o usual_a stile_n in_o write_v of_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n somewhat_o far_o of_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o strength_n that_o be_v strong_o valiant_o and_o vehement_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o strong_a voice_n so_o also_o aretas_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o mighty_a cry_v out_o signifi_v the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o aretas_n note_v although_o peradventure_o no_o such_o denunciation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o even_o the_o very_a attemt_a of_o the_o thing_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o cry_v out_o be_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v like_a of_o destroy_v and_o burn_a rome_n it_o may_v confirm_v somewhat_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v figurative_o adjoin_v not_o that_o whole_a number_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o this_o last_o desolation_n he_o cry_v out_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whât_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pââââgall_a sâne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â_n &_o â_o ãâã_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveââiââ_n ãâã_d âalling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâââ_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aây_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ând_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâcondly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâe_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o no_o pope_n reign_v but_o grealy_a famous_a in_o this_o impiety_n can_v any_o doubt_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n place_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o necromancer_n clothe_v in_o purple_a sit_v at_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v pergamus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a dition_z as_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v extend_v as_o long_o as_o this_o tyranny_n flourish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a disperse_v at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o place_n who_o not_o discourage_v with_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n retain_v firm_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o find_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o our_o britanny_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a man_n by_o man_n then_o notable_a in_o any_o whole_a assembly_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o behold_v what_o a_o most_o fit_a name_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la martyr_n he_o be_v call_v antipas_n not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o true_a name_n which_o yet_o by_o almost_o so_o many_o letter_n &_o syllable_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v antipape_n not_o that_o twoheaded_a or_o threeheaded_a hydra_n who_o head_n shall_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o sacrilegious_a pope_n desyre_v that_o that_o wicked_a power_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v leo_n isaurus_n kill_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o spoil_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n the_o bishop_n florentine_n of_o less_o fame_n be_v condemn_v for_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v arnulphus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v hang_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n gerardus_n &_o dulcimus_fw-la navarenses_fw-la burn_v alive_a with_o thirty_o other_o because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o many_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n how_o many_o antipes_n or_o rather_o antipope_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v of_o the_o very_a hige_a head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o doubtless_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n dist_n 22._o all_o or_o the_o patriarch_n again_o let_v he_o become_v anathema_n with_o god_n which_o violate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n caus_n 25._o q._n 1._o general_a decree_n to_o which_o add_v they_o be_v not_o homicide_n who_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v arm_v against_o excommunicat_o caus_n 23._o q._n 5._o of_o the_o killer_n of_o excommunicat_o from_o which_o consider_v with_o thyself_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o even_o also_o before_o that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v how_o many_o antipes_n have_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o after_o she_o have_v get_v some_o power_n yet_o many_o even_a in_o those_o time_n keep_v the_o truth_n faithful_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v but_o one_o plague_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o church_n o_o ephesus_n unto_o this_o be_v add_v also_o balaam_n who_o fornication_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o godliness_n by_o idolatry_n which_o double_a corruption_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o antitype_n although_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n to_o the_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a city_n pergamus_n as_o towch_v that_o most_o fit_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o time_n compare_v to_o balaam_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n ready_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o lucre_n sake_n utter_v some_o true_a oracle_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o man_n of_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o constantine_n and_o jrene_n augustes_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o balaam_n to_o the_o king_n balaac_n that_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o israelite_n beautiful_a woman_n be_v âet_o before_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n pehor_fw-la num._n 31.16_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v why_o balaam_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o true_a afspring_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o like_o his_o father_n as_o one_o egg_n a_o other_o he_o in_o these_o time_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la angel_n that_o he_o suffer_v too_o favourable_o man_n to_o draw_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v if_o peradventure_o the_o contagion_n might_n have_v be_v stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v further_o abroad_o of_o which_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v some_o thing_n to_o negligent_a handle_v to_o gentle_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o halt_v or_o somewhat_o fail_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o common_a corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o church_n both_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o also_o at_o length_n to_o punish_v that_o estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o tender_o and_o mild_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n touch_v in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v thunder_v against_o it_o most_o vehement_o and_o spare_v no_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o then_o have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_a wonderful_a be_v the_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o our_o god_n he_o require_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v few_o the_o great_a their_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o exact_v he_o require_v not_o so_o great_a ability_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n as_o of_o they_o round_o about_o who_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v ¶_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o otherwise_o if_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o jdol_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambel_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o weak_a brother_n hinder_v not_o any_o man_n may_v well_o eat_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n seem_v with_o good_a advisement_n to_o have_v speak_v rather_o of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n then_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n of_o this_o balaam_n in_o provoke_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o idolatry_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o image_n therefore_o this_o balaam_n will_v endeavour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haât_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâu_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâssâ_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
false_a friend_n open_a enemy_n counterfeit_a sosiae_fw-la who_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o she_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v with_o which_o she_o shall_v contend_v and_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v portray_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v lest_o peradventure_o in_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a her_o face_n be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o hinder_v from_o acknowledge_v of_o she_o werfore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o type_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o third_o verse_n where_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n she_o be_v note_v always_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o type_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o absolute_a purity_n and_o sound_n perfection_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v count_v such_o in_o christ_n before_o god_n the_o father_n although_o much_o terrene_a dregs_n be_v sprinckeld_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n make_v also_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o exemple_n of_o which_o description_n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o assembly_n unto_o this_o rule_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o his_o implement_n altogether_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n shine_v above_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v therefore_o we_o know_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o as_o the_o true_a member_n do_v always_o confess_v and_o worship_n both_o by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o sit_v declare_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o no_o less_o his_o steady_a and_o stable_a dwell_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n of_o dignity_n to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n majesty_n glory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n worship_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o one_o only_o supreme_a jehovah_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_a aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v these_o first_o word_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v but_o they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n these_o follow_a word_n like_v in_o sight_n our_o book_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v more_o plain_o the_o sit_v and_o the_o similitude_n which_o thing_n in_o describe_v the_o true_a god_n seem_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o verse_n show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o set_v forth_o no_o image_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o colour_n after_o those_o ancient_a representation_n make_v once_o to_o the_o old_a people_n you_o see_v say_v moses_n no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n reign_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o up_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n this_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a &_o full_a manifestation_n see_v beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o common_a glory_n note_v the_o incomprehensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v by_o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n the_o jasper_n sardin_n and_o emerald_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o delightful_a jewel_n to_o disclose_v these_o mysterye_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n below_o whereupon_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a image_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o exceed_v all_o create_a understanding_n especial_o see_v the_o representation_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o virtue_n then_o of_o any_o form_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o jasper_n resemble_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o jewel_n be_v green_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o jewel_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o honour_n so_o ancient_a and_o what_o more_o fit_o among_o pearl_n can_v shadow_v out_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n always_o of_o a_o flourish_a eternity_n &_o of_o who_o the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o original_a the_o second_o sight_n be_v of_o the_o sardin_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v this_o jewel_n be_v read_v of_o a_o fleshly_a colour_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o carneole_n fit_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o sight_n be_v of_o a_o rainbow_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o emerald_n whereby_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v note_v he_o compass_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 9.4_o compass_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o unutterable_a sweetness_n for_o the_o emerald_n do_v show_v so_o acceptable_a pleasant_a and_o shine_a green_n that_o the_o eye_n behold_v nothing_o more_o glad_o yet_o this_o raynebowe_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o over_o against_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o half_a circle_n but_o whole_a and_o full_a on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n final_o it_o be_v not_o of_o three_o colour_n as_o the_o true_a rainbow_n but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a colour_n of_o the_o emerald_n such_o therefore_o be_v that_o god_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v worship_n take_v pleasure_n most_o sweet_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n ¶_o and_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v the_o head_n now_o he_o adjoin_v the_o body_n like_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n the_o number_n of_o member_n age_n apparel_n and_o crown_n the_o place_n be_v double_a common_a about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o proper_a the_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o every_o one_o the_o common_a round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v before_o behind_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a that_o it_o may_v part_n the_o rain_n bow_n which_o compass_v also_o the_o throne_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a situation_n above_o beneath_z and_o
of_o ox_n the_o prudence_n of_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o eagle_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o proper_a thing_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o several_o peradventure_o that_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v show_v in_o what_o principal_a virtue_n the_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o four_o diverse_a season_n the_o first_o age_n after_o john_n give_v famous_a man_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n chap._n 6.1.3.5.7_o who_o fortitude_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v whereby_o they_o do_v both_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o most_o fierce_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o age_n follow_v after_o constantine_n minister_v ox_n when_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n &_o every_o excellent_a man_n be_v oppress_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o gospel_n recover_v life_n again_o by_o wicklefe_v &_o luther_n afford_v man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o romish_a bondage_n both_o desire_v earnest_o and_o at_o length_n obtain_v the_o christian_a freedom_n we_o do_v expect_v yet_o eagle_n which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v give_v at_o length_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o perfect_a glory_n which_o this_o prophecy_n will_v show_v shall_v come_v short_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n with_o steady_a sight_n and_o shall_v search_v out_o with_o mervaylous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o from_o our_o time_n &_o manner_n shall_v they_o base_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v fly_v upon_o high_a have_v all_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 8_o and_o every_o of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n the_o form_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o triple_a property_n number_n stand_v &_o eye_n every_o every_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v also_o the_o angel_n in_o isaiah_n 6.2_o but_o not_o of_o like_a use_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o angel_n with_o two_o do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v but_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v round_o about_o they_o behind_z on_o their_o side_n before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v fit_o to_o cover_v either_o the_o face_n or_o foot_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v they_o give_v they_o for_o flight_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o fly_v who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_n by_o which_o they_o fly_v most_o ready_o into_o every_o part_n to_o help_v other_o such_o a_o office_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o helper_n a_o other_o of_o governor_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o widow_n who_o once_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n lest_o that_o they_o attend_v to_o such_o business_n shall_v become_v less_o careful_a about_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v only_a man_n manner_n and_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o discipline_n teir_n office_n be_v show_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a within_o for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v there_o be_v new_a eye_n in_o the_o wing_n when_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v beset_v with_o eye_n in_o deed_n those_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o science_n and_o therefore_o do_v stick_v near_o be_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o their_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n with_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n but_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n be_v remove_v a_o little_a far_o of_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n to_o search_v out_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o watch_n and_o ward_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v obey_v your_o teacher_n &_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o how_o fit_o be_v it_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o eye_n be_v within_o and_o under_o the_o wing_n for_o they_o must_v look_v only_o to_o the_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n warn_v 1_o epist_n 5.2_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o another_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n as_o touch_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o beside_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v also_o these_o helper_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n who_o paul_n mention_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o for_o such_o be_v blind_a and_o which_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o understand_v who_o avouch_v that_o this_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n further_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o governement_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o than_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n upon_o who_o lie_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n interpose_v namely_o namely_o power_n gift_n of_o healing_n and_o help_v at_o length_n he_o adjoin_v governement_n that_o by_o this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o so_o great_a a_o space_n we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o governement_n be_v a_o certain_a distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v furthermore_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.4.6_o be_v they_o such_o as_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o lay_v aside_o this_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o execute_v a_o certain_a lordship_n a_o few_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o prayer_n and_o teach_v act._n 6.4_o but_o at_o length_n peradventure_o this_o exceed_a love_n be_v abate_v they_o follow_v their_o ease_n and_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n glad_o to_o the_o elder_n away_o with_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o sleepy_a with_o slothfulness_n neither_o do_v they_o affect_v ambitious_a dominion_n over_o other_o which_o they_o forbid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o but_o to_o their_o power_n labour_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o use_v those_o elder_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o chap_n 2.2_o but_o first_o of_o all_o ambrose_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 1_o to_o tim._n chap._n 2.4_o whence_o also_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v some_o what_o such_o be_v his_o word_n from_o which_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v such_o in_o deed_n who_o with_o joint_a study_n and_o counsel_n regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n ambrose_n complain_v that_o these_o be_v wear_v away_o when_o those_o other_o preach_v elder_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v fail_v and_o
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâe_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thââgh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
use_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n although_o find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o accusâr_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o antonin_n in_o justin_n and_o euseb_n book_n 4.13_o now_o sure_o the_o truth_n triumph_v wear_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v lie_v down_o bâing_v strike_v by_o the_o bow_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o lot_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a countryer_n one_o apology_n be_v throw_v the_o enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v attemp_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o justine_n also_o by_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v famous_a euseb_n book_n 4.18_o therefore_o this_o time_n next_o after_o john_n excellent_a for_o apology_n &_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o the_o persecution_n stay_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a pleasant_a solemnity_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v keep_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o the_o bow_n and_o crown_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o other_o namely_o a_o ox_n who_o place_n be_v the_o second_o in_o chap._n 4_o 7._o and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v yet_o far_o more_o noble_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o endure_a sorrow_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o so_o terrible_a and_o roar_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thunder_a lion_n but_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v which_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o event_n 4_o and_o another_o horse_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v read_v the_o second_o type_n be_v a_o read_v horse_n &_o the_o sitter_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n of_o the_o horse_n we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o fiery_a colour_n signifi_v war_n contention_n slaughter_n blood_n as_o in_o isaiah_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edome_n with_o stieped_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o garment_n and_o thy_o apparel_n as_o of_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n because_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o other_o commandment_n power_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o sign_n by_o word_n leave_v be_v grant_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o the_o earth_n in_o oppose_a to_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n do_v note_n out_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a the_o earth_n contrariwise_o signifi_v the_o ungodly_a world_n from_o which_o peace_n be_v take_v and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o as_o these_o word_n show_v that_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o but_o the_o church_n avenge_v not_o herself_o by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n much_o less_o by_o a_o certain_a fury_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o friend_n but_o this_o butchery_n one_o of_o a_o other_o grow_v from_o the_o strife_n and_o battle_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o one_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o a_o other_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o horse_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o son_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n by_o name_n a_o philosopher_n by_o deed_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n move_v a_o merciless_a persecution_n against_o christian_n which_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v restrain_v he_o utter_v a_o voice_n for_o justin_n send_v a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n euseb_n book_n 4.16_o of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n &_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n do_v the_o same_o plead_v earnest_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4.26_o but_o the_o emperor_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o father_n less_o godly_a receive_v the_o defence_n with_o deaf_a ear_n from_o hence_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n become_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o which_o prevail_v not_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v prevail_v but_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o low_v do_v bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n justin_n himself_o before_o in_o strength_n a_o lion_n now_o in_o patience_n a_o ox_n kill_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4._o 16._o the_o residue_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o rest_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n prevail_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o alarm_n to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o come_v short_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a harden_v against_o the_o truth_n peace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o straiteway_o from_o man_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o which_o will_v refuse_v eternal_a peace_n shall_v not_o also_o enjoy_v this_o earthly_a and_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v satiate_v at_o length_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n wââ_n war_n the_o parthian_n now_o first_o of_o alâ_n afââ_n trâianâ_n fall_v away_o fâââ_n he_o roman_n thither_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v be_v in_o adâââ_n as_o a_o âââforte_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o length_n a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n ãâ¦ã_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o this_o felicity_n be_v buâ_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v sudden_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n whâle_v he_o sit_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o chariot_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o short_o after_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n so_o great_a as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sââe_z eurropius_n say_v worthy_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o war_n of_o caâthâgâ_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o qââdââ_n vandââs_n the_o sardine_n and_o suâves_n and_o all_o barbary_n from_o the_o cââââe_n of_o paââonia_n even_o to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o gaulles_n hoââe_o miserable_a be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v excellent_o after_o thiâ_n manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o rest_v any_o where_n from_o war_n and_o through_o all_o the_o east_n illyrââum_n italy_n france_n battle_n be_v hot_o apply_v these_o be_v earthquake_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n inundation_n of_o river_n often_o pestilence_n kind_n of_o locust_n hurtful_a to_o the_o field_n so_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o almost_o whereby_o moâââll_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v waste_v with_o very_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v which_o rage_v not_o when_o antoninus_n be_v emperor_n those_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cruel_a sword_n which_o be_v moist_a &_o drunken_a with_o so_o much_o blood_n if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o war_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o roman_n neither_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o ââuall_a shall_v here_o be_v signify_v let_v he_o compare_v the_o empire_n of_o this_o antoninus_n with_o they_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o war_n have_v ââââed_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a space_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
appoint_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n then_o she_o present_v to_o christ_n saint_n dominicus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o stout_a champion_n and_o will_v do_v careful_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o she_o present_v also_o saint_n frances_n and_o christ_n command_v he_o likewise_o as_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o and_o bless_a dominicus_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o who_o as_o a_o special_a patroness_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o whole_a care_n for_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o see_v what_o hair_n these_o friar_n have_v and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o so_o far_o as_o marie_n by_o her_o intercession_n procure_v they_o favour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o wring_v out_o that_o thing_n by_o witness_n which_o they_o confess_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o now_o do_v i_o attribute_v long_o hair_n to_o the_o friar_n who_o of_o late_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o shave_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o contrary_n which_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o allegory_n and_o not_o any_o proper_a cover_n of_o hair_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v manifest_a enough_o so_o before_o chap._n 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n crown_v who_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n continual_o which_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a that_o they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v take_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o parable_n from_o one_o that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n infer_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o as_o the_o proper_a application_n will_v make_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o be_v call_v &_o few_o be_v reject_v mat._n 22.13.14_o but_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v unloose_v these_o thing_n easy_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n the_o well_o know_a rage_n of_o both_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n their_o tooth_n to_o be_v as_o of_o lion_n see_v the_o saracene_n assail_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n 9_o they_o have_v also_o habergeon_n both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v fence_v noble_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o safe_a then_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o iron_n corselet_n labour_n shall_v be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a either_o for_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o war_n or_o restrain_v they_o by_o any_o force_n as_o long_o as_o their_o time_n of_o reign_v shall_v continue_v how_o unprosperous_o do_v the_o roman_n war_n often_o time_n with_o the_o arabian_n until_o their_o fore_n appoint_v time_n of_o tyrannize_v be_v pass_v over_o be_v relatetd_a by_o zonaras_n in_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n in_o justimanus_n rhinoâmeta_n and_o other_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o friar_n one_o exemple_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a blasphemeous_a book_n patch_v by_o the_o dominicane_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o pope_n disallow_v the_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v public_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v of_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o monk_n neither_o will_v he_o correct_v any_o further_o their_o wicked_a impudence_n maidenburg_n cent._n 13._o chap._n 8._o col_fw-fr 776._o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o any_o weapon_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o against_o a_o iron_n corselet_n or_o rather_o against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n ¶_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o locust_n when_o they_o shall_v even_o move_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n against_o any_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o saracene_n who_o hostile_a in_o road_n how_o great_a terror_n they_o bring_v to_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o fear_n unto_o all_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n whatsoever_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a host_n of_o most_o strong_a man_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o foreign_a pope_n and_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n alone_o by_o what_o cunning_a can_v the_o pope_n more_o terrify_v the_o king_n then_o by_o the_o clap_v together_o of_o these_o wing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o pope_n cherish_v so_o great_o this_o band_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o he_o 10_o and_o their_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o some_o other_o book_n read_v otherwise_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o theod._n beza_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n aretas_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o order_n set_v forth_o require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o undeterminat_o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o as_o though_o the_o power_n to_o hurt_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v draw_v more_o distinct_o and_o express_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a fierceness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tail_n to_o which_o also_o the_o five_o month_n shall_v proper_o belong_v but_o the_o tail_n be_v every_o worst_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v who_o of_o the_o saracene_n do_v chief_o bring_v misery_n upon_o our_o man_n certain_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o saracene_n the_o base_a rout_n the_o rascal_n sort_n and_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n which_o have_v no_o rest_v place_n of_o their_o own_o ram_v hither_o and_o thâther_o into_o cyprê°_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n the_o two_o island_n baleares_n spain_n france_n and_o italy_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o multitude_n who_o tyranny_n be_v more_o stable_a and_o which_o continue_v long_o keep_v the_o country_n more_o quiet_o and_o with_o more_o estimation_n which_o they_o have_v once_o possess_v also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n to_o who_o especial_o the_o sting_n belong_v &_o the_o five_o month_n of_o tyrannize_a for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o they_o grow_v into_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n untiil_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o be_v until_o gerardus_n ridder_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v feed_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o live_v most_o filthy_o that_o for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o lucre_n they_o mix_v fable_n apocrypha_fw-la &_o most_o vain_a dream_n with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n that_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n many_o way_n by_o their_o confession_n sermon_n and_o solemnity_n at_o man_n burial_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o immoderate_a liberty_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o monk_n those_o be_v his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v because_o it_o agree_v wonderful_o with_o this_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n neither_o do_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v quail_v and_o repress_v but_o many_o courageous_a man_n desirous_a of_o true_a godliness_n be_v about_o that_o time_n who_o with_o joint_a force_n do_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o fifte_a verse_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o of_o the_o saracene_n or_o of_o the_o pastist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o that_o space_n of_o five_o month_n
he_o may_v not_o publish_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o to_o be_v think_v especial_o see_v christ_n to_o this_o end_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.1_o where_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v he_o not_o to_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o these_o word_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v not_o these_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n into_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a which_o judgement_n certain_a print_v copy_n do_v favour_n which_o read_v &_o hereafter_o thou_o write_v or_o peradventure_o shall_v write_v but_o although_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o vowel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o last_o syllable_n take_v away_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o reading_n quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o jug_n what_o sense_n to_o take_v that_o interpretation_n please_v i_o most_o of_o all_o which_o alike_o agree_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o bring_v even_o now_o unless_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o common_a solace_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v disclose_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n which_o now_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n apart_o as_o to_o paul_n who_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o over_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o eternal_a silence_n if_o at_o length_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o thunder_n speak_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o this_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n afterward_o let_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o thing_n shall_v become_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v &c._n &c._n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o it_o follow_v touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o for_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o old_a solemn_a manner_n of_o swearer_n from_o whence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14_o 30._o ezech._n 20.5_o 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grecian_n speak_v by_o the_o four_o case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o john_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebeewes_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o but_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o power_n which_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o create_v thing_n whereby_o he_o bring_v into_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v straightway_o perform_v the_o future_a work_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o ¶_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o some_o time_n signifi_v continuance_n of_o time_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n day_n delay_n shall_v mollify_v &_o mitigate_v whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o stay_v tarry_v defer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o luke_n 12.45_o heb._n 10.37_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v stay_v their_o course_n and_o no_o long_o finish_v their_o yearly_a round_a course_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n then_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a comfort_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o age_n for_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n also_o shall_v he_o sever_v the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o disjoin_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n time_n shalâ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v time_n after_o the_o consummation_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o consummation_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a time_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n chap._n 14.7_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n swear_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o preach_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o not_o right_a when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v which_o thing_n have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o though_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n after_o in_o this_o book_n that_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o then_o promise_v the_o angel_n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o moment_n but_o because_o the_o space_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shalb_v finish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v finish_v so_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o repeat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v finish_v see_v theod._n bez._n all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v see_v do_v understande_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o angel_n yet_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o book_n be_v consider_v &_o every_o point_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v diligent_o examine_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o point_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o restore_n
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâgidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n so_o great_a abondance_n of_o water_n into_o europe_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o woman_n flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o these_o country_n and_o certain_o during_o those_o trouble_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o more_o quiet_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o happy_a condition_n the_o spirit_n call_v our_o europe_n express_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o west_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o superstition_n do_v so_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n that_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_o establish_v be_v no_o more_o ordinary_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v frequent_a habitation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n here_o and_o there_o some_o more_o apparent_a mark_n be_v leave_v but_o very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o a_o desert_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n not_o âhis_n earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o earthly_a religion_n and_o the_o lover_n thereof_o as_o always_o before_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o church_n while_o the_o true_a be_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o privy_a place_n bring_v much_o help_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o which_o at_o home_o practise_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o after_o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o these_o more_o learned_a country_n yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o thy_o saw_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a number_n the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n abide_v first_o about_o thracia_n where_o the_o arrian_n plague_n have_v distain_v all_o thing_n be_v convert_v in_o name_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o that_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o who_o arius_n have_v fashion_v the_o other_o rout_n of_o barbarian_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n &_o spain_n follow_v the_o roman_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o tame_a and_o soften_v their_o cruel_a mind_n for_o while_o they_o give_v their_o name_n even_o to_o this_o religion_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enroll_v citizen_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o so_o spite_v full_a against_o the_o christian_a nation_n that_o they_o will_v purpose_v to_o root_v it_o out_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o anger_n for_o a_o new_a profession_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v this_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o serpent_n notable_o delude_v this_o good_a the_o earthly_a church_n bring_v once_o to_o the_o heavenly_a be_v afterward_o about_o to_o heap_v upon_o the_o same_o infinite_a evil_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o persecution_n which_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v but_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v he_o purpose_v to_o assail_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n with_o war_n but_o why_o move_v he_o war_n against_o they_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n because_o persecution_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o the_o one_o party_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o repell_v it_o not_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o woman_n condition_n as_o from_o her_o first_o beginning_n so_o after_o constantine_n for_o some_o space_n for_o who_o safety_n no_o man_n do_v fight_v nor_o maintain_v her_o purity_n against_o superstition_n spring_v up_o but_o war_n be_v when_o violence_n be_v repel_v by_o violence_n which_o at_o length_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v the_o self_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n but_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o her_o seed_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o public_o do_v worship_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n discipline_n as_o he_o alone_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o the_o time_n can_v meet_v together_o open_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o apart_o do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o those_o study_n by_o which_o every_o one_o private_o may_v cherish_v godliness_n against_o they_o the_o dragon_n prepare_v war_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v congregation_n in_o open_a place_n which_o do_v profess_v pure_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o that_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a people_n &_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 630_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a war_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n malice_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o grant_v they_o any_o breathe_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o this_o former_a entreprise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n covet_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a through_o continual_a labour_n then_o that_o the_o few_o elect_v that_o be_v remain_v shall_v be_v without_o misery_n even_o for_o a_o small_a time_n therefore_o first_o he_o move_v the_o saracen_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n second_o he_o ordain_v mahumet_n their_o captain_n then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o destroy_v all_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o iliad_n of_o misery_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o a_o whole_a seven_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o turk_n a_o viperous_a breed_n a_o generation_n worse_o than_o their_o parent_n destroy_v utter_o the_o saracen_n their_o mother_n this_o war_n be_v far_o and_o large_a such_o a_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a in_o any_o other_o time_n it_o extend_v from_o persia_n even_o to_o the_o furthermost_a isle_n of_o gades_n and_o almost_o from_o lybia_n into_o france_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n be_v subdue_v arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n persia_n egypt_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n africa_n and_o spain_n sure_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v very_o great_o afflict_v she_o by_o for_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v that_o lurk_a seed_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n this_o war_n be_v show_v before_o partly_o by_o the_o locust_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o ch_z 9_o partly_o by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o these_o day_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o saracen_n have_v begin_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o cruel_a a_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v a_o army_n of_o small_a vermin_n other_o be_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o accomplish_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v finish_v of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o now_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n common_a to_o both_o by_o which_o misery_n the_o dragon_n trouble_v the_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v heaven_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n show_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n second_o and_o second_o verse_n such_o than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o assail_v with_o open_a force_n for_o this_o office_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n he_o give_v to_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o which_o enemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n
false_o brag_v of_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glori_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a man_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n but_o then_o chief_o the_o sea_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n eye_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v when_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o preeminence_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o the_o sea_n note_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n the_o clergy_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n those_o holy_a man_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v yet_o they_o unwares_o give_v a_o notable_a increase_n to_o it_o by_o this_o their_o constitution_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v this_o then_o especial_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o but_o because_o now_o first_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n ¶_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n such_o be_v his_o rise_n his_o integrall_a part_n be_v first_o his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v in_o ch_z 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o they_o both_o for_o these_o head_n be_v hill_n and_o king_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.9_o 17_o he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o ten_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o horn_n which_o ten_o crown_n be_v ten_o king_n chap._n 17.11_o yet_o nevertheless_o differ_v in_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n first_o in_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o these_o be_v adorn_v as_o which_o do_v note_v out_o king_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o supreme_a menage_n of_o thing_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o such_o adorn_v but_o this_o honour_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.3_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n establish_v she_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o king_n and_o province_n they_o have_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o hill_n of_o this_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o face_n of_o thing_n antichrist_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o rome_n but_o shall_v have_v her_o seat_n in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o crown_n which_o before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o head_n now_o for_o a_o new_a respect_n be_v tranfer_v to_o the_o horn_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v when_o john_n write_v chap._n 17.12_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n even_o before_o john_n be_v bear_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a spread_v with_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 12.3_o therefore_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o but_o final_o what_o be_v these_o horn_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o first_o christian_n emperor_n of_o count_v who_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a way_n one_o of_o every_o several_a by_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o who_o power_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a empire_n or_o that_o of_o the_o west_n into_o which_o catalogue_n do_v come_v constantine_n the_o great_a constantine_n coâstans_n constantine_n his_o son_n julianus_n jovianus_n valentinianus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o theodosius_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o while_o these_o ten_o do_v reign_v the_o beast_n be_v defend_v excellent_o &_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v which_o at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o time_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n which_o those_o predecessor_n have_v get_v honorius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o theodosius_n suffer_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o although_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n he_o abide_v at_o ravenna_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o dare_v not_o succour_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v where_o be_v his_o father_n valiantness_n which_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n enemy_n in_o so_o great_a number_n even_o in_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n be_v there_o now_o any_o aid_n but_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v whereby_o the_o former_a emperor_n remove_v so_o far_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o rome_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o full_a accord_n and_o in_o every_o part_n more_o agreeable_a from_o a_o conjoin_v reckon_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o chronicle_n writer_n thus_o they_o be_v number_v 1_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o constantine_n constans_n constantius_n his_o son_n 3_o julianus_n 4_o jovinianus_n 5_o valentianus_n and_o valens_n 6_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o 7_o theodosius_n the_o first_o with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o son_n 8_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 10_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o concern_v who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v we_o with_o word_n out_o of_o season_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n heinous_a wicked_a and_o unheard_a that_o i_o make_v those_o first_o christian_a worthy_n the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v he_o now_o at_o length_n become_v a_o member_n and_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n who_o of_o late_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n who_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o michael_n who_o drive_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n may_v hold_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o other_o unwitting_o and_o through_o ignorance_n constantine_n advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n to_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o further_a antichrist_n even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v but_o rather_o whole_o to_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o adorn_v advaunce_a &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o ignorant_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v lend_v he_o his_o help_n be_v not_o his_o first_o beginning_n hide_v even_o from_o the_o most_o sharpsighted_a certain_o see_v most_o holy_a man_n have_v offend_v some_o time_n most_o grievous_o and_o that_o deliberate_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o man_n have_v unwarre_n bestow_v their_o labour_n ill_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o detract_v the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v from_o any_o most_o excellent_a man_n &_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n interpreter_n who_o bend_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o glad_o who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o may_v agree_v more_o fit_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o slander_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâh_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o vain_a study_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o triple_a similitude_n of_o water_n thunder_n &_o harper_n which_o three_o fold_n similitude_n note_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v confuse_v and_o not_o distinct_a such_o as_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n which_o signifi_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o certain_a unprofitable_a roar_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n go_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n although_o far_a most_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o very_a learned_a work_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n not_o understand_v not_o perceive_v of_o many_o man_n every_o one_o nevertheless_o earnest_o incline_v to_o their_o superstition_n yea_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o sometime_o preach_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n only_o sometime_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o work_n sometime_o take_v away_o free_a will_n sometime_o leave_v the_o same_o whole_a in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n stablish_v it_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o wicked_a superstition_n certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v maintain_v constant_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o disorder_a noise_n which_o rather_o oppress_v the_o sense_n then_o inform_v the_o mind_n with_o profitable_a knowledge_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v in_o his_o jaw_n and_o make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v sounded_z so_o confuse_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o scarce_o any_o word_n of_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v yât_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o disorder_a noise_n the_o saint_n learn_v some_o thing_n which_o avayl_v to_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o event_n make_v good_a you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n thât_o pure_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o writing_n than_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dash_a together_o of_o wave_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o their_o praise_n for_o that_o which_o they_o want_v be_v long_o of_o the_o time_n not_o of_o their_o learning_n &_o wit_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o daintiness_n of_o our_o age_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v feed_v again_o with_o acre_n the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o thunder_n roar_v terrible_a make_v a_o crack_n by_o certain_a respite_n this_o voice_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n revive_v utter_v by_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n wickliefe_n and_o husse_v these_o do_v thunder_n vehement_o and_o the_o world_n be_v abash_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n but_o all_o fear_n vanish_v away_o together_o with_o the_o roar_n while_o a_o new_a violent_a sound_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thunder_n at_o which_o man_n quake_v no_o long_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n belong_v evident_o to_o the_o truth_n restore_v immediate_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n confession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o the_o augustane_n that_o of_o strasburge_n of_o basile_n of_o the_o swiser_n of_o saxony_n most_o sweet_o consent_v all_o to_o one_o truth_n therefore_o this_o threefold_a voice_n general_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o lurk_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o that_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o every_o latter_a prophecy_n be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o former_a first_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v show_v by_o the_o seal_n ch_n 7._o afterward_o by_o the_o cover_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o three_o by_o the_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o now_o more_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n 3_o and_o which_o do_v singe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o do_v sing_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n and_o which_o do_v sing_v for_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v child_n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o man_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o far_o more_o then_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o confirm_v by_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n in_o which_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o because_o we_o first_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o because_o more_o plentiful_o then_o before_o this_o time_n or_o there_o be_v a_o double_a song_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o old_a and_o a_o dew_n the_o first_o praise_v god_n because_o we_o be_v make_v son_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o extoll_v god_n with_o praise_n for_o that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n by_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n because_o it_o be_v latter_a although_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n because_o chief_o this_o praise_v be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o it_o be_v sunge_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o whosoever_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o truth_n he_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o public_a congregation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n free_o ¶_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n through_o all_o the_o space_n that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v chap._n 12.6_o for_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a definite_a and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v they_o be_v pick_v out_o from_o every_o tribe_n which_o shall_v sing_v this_o new_a song_n above_z in_o chap._n 7_o for_o as_o once_o god_n separate_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v any_o stranger_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o company_n until_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o now_o have_v god_n disjoin_v the_o false_a worshipper_n from_o he_o by_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o which_o these_o be_v thrust_v up_o into_o the_o inward_a temple_n as_o into_o a_o certain_a straight_o and_o narrow_a prison_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a and_o large_a court_n chap._n 11.2_o woe_n can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o conceive_v what_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v within_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a bastard_n melody_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o make_v partly_o by_o christ_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n show_v by_o this_o thick_a sibolâth_n of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v judge_n 12.6_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v this_o song_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o decrease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v daily_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n it_o can_v not_o be_v number_v chap._n 7.9_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o holiness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o wont_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o române_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâs_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâer_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o luther_n himself_o but_o quench_v again_o both_o by_o his_o own_o modesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o by_o melanchtons_n &_o other_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n until_o afterward_o john_n brentius_n and_o james_n andrew_n about_o the_o year_n 1561._o do_v again_o with_o much_o pain_n as_o with_o bellows_n styrr_v up_o the_o flame_n neither_o be_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o chief_n point_v only_o but_o about_o god_n grace_n predestination_n baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o error_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o go_v alone_o without_o some_o company_n the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o brenn_n of_o this_o fire_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o other_o no_o less_o fervent_a flame_n of_o ambition_n whereupon_o have_v arisen_a very_o sharp_a contention_n for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o pure_a time_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o bring_v more_o certain_a destruction_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v ambition_n suffer_v so_o free_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v nor_o manner_n to_o be_v restreyn_v with_o that_o bridle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o liberty_n follow_v to_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o abolish_v christian_a piety_n this_o kind_n of_o fire_n range_v throughout_o the_o whole_a renew_a church_n and_o either_o consume_v many_o or_o mole_v the_o rest_n while_o they_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o sound_a quietness_n in_o any_o place_n this_o wildfire_n live_v even_o in_o midd_n of_o the_o water_n which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n diligent_o here_o do_v intimate_v lest_o any_o man_n for_o the_o contention_n shall_v reject_v the_o truth_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o although_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o sea_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o be_v glassy_a still_o that_o be_v transparent_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o sweet_a grace_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o christian_a purity_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o ¶_o and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v the_o victor_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o greek_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n goberim_n mechajah_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_a min_fw-mi which_o be_v often_o join_v with_o gaber_n and_o note_v out_o a_o comparison_n as_o mearajoth_v gaberu_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1.23_o so_o wicked_a deed_n get_v victory_n of_o i_o that_o be_v prevayl_v against_o i_o psal_n 65.4_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o prevayl_v against_o he_o his_o image_n mark_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n these_o all_o be_v set_v down_o several_o for_o that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o absolute_a though_o the_o beast_n remain_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o reject_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o abhor_v also_o all_o his_o mark_n yea_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o latin_a be_v the_o least_o bond_n of_o society_n wherewith_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o admit_v this_o symbol_n obtain_v mutual_a traffic_v but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o west_n which_o long_o ago_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v his_o mark_a soldjer_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n do_v now_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n latin_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o hardly_o &_o late_o receive_v this_o victory_n therefore_o be_v full_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o image_n mark_n &_o number_n of_o name_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o fall_v out_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n which_o have_v wrong_v out_o from_o charles_n to_o have_v their_o proffession_n of_o religion_n free_a do_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n get_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o th'emperour_n ferdinandus_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o at_o which_o time_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v also_o crown_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v overcome_v in_o england_n who_o a_o few_o year_n afore_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v a_o fresh_a and_o be_v never_o before_o full_o vanquish_v but_o reserve_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o to_o honour_v the_o charrot_n and_o triumph_n of_o our_o good_a queen_n the_o year_n next_o after_o they_o tread_v down_o the_o beast_n in_o scotland_n before_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n do_v fight_v but_o in_o doubtful_a battle_n now_o it_o do_v plain_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n unto_o these_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o france_n sweveland_n denmark_n suecia_n prussia_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o do_v make_v up_o this_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n ¶_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n hold_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n whereof_o they_o stand_v and_o hearken_v continual_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v see_v therefore_o we_o all_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n do_v yet_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n new_o escape_v out_o of_o danger_n what_o evil_a fury_n vex_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rave_v brethren_n against_o brethren_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n railing_n and_o contumely_n how_o shameful_a yea_o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o water_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o while_o they_o escape_v by_o a_o passage_n unheard_a off_o through_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n their_o enemy_n be_v drown_v if_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v stick_v and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o ungodly_a prank_n do_v we_o play_v at_o this_o day_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o notable_a and_o singular_a a_o good_a i_o entreat_v by_o god_n our_o avenger_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o let_v pass_v our_o brawl_n and_o contention_n may_v get_v we_o harp_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o strike_v up_o terrible_a drum_n for_o to_o move_v intestine_a war_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o drown_v and_o if_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o bitterness_n but_o unaware_o i_o have_v stray_v from_o my_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o reason_n ¶_o having_n harp_v of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a sweet_a and_o excellent_a harp_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o kind_n most_o chief_n and_o excellent_a as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23.6_o mounteyn_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o tree_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o most_o excellent_a man_n high_a mountain_n noble_a tree_n see_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a jan_n drusius_n or_o be_v they_o not_o call_v harp_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o give_v god_n meet_v thanks_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a mercy_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o right_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v alike_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o be_v feel_v by_o this_o victory_n such_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v in_o the_o tigurine_n who_o write_v upon_o a_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o year_n and_o day_n when_o reformation_n begin_v among_o they_o with_o what_o precious_a stone_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v grave_v of_o much_o full_a victory_n and_o triumph_n but_o we_o be_v in_o special_a to_o respect_v the_o confession_n set_v forth_o
speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15.8_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o universal_a cal_n and_o here_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sixth_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n send_v from_o euphrates_n four_o fury_n into_o the_o world_n the_o vial_n shall_v minister_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o same_o place_n which_o shall_v yield_v new_a huige_n troop_n of_o christian_n by_o who_o virtue_n those_o fury_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o hell_n but_o as_o rome_n idolatry_n call_v for_o those_o cruel_a turk_n so_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v straightway_o this_o comfort_n shall_v appear_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o second_o event_n be_v first_o a_o preparation_n unto_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n &_o as_o many_o administer_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o this_o verse_n who_o work_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v hethen_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o turk_n do_v carry_v this_o person_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o covert_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o first_o name_v and_o often_o henceforth_o after_o the_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v some_o description_n of_o he_o some_o where_n before_o for_o john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n well_o know_v and_o this_o very_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a second_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n both_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a tyranny_n the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o malice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v now_o plain_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o sixth_o vial_n for_o though_o he_o retain_v yet_o with_o he_o many_o attendant_n yet_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o of_o his_o former_a worshipper_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o a_o crafty_a lie_a hypocrite_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n for_o now_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v how_o glorious_a lie_v those_o be_v about_o peter_n chair_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o invincible_a stedfadnes_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o al._n wherefore_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o have_v a_o double_a power_n all_o which_o he_o will_v now_o use_v both_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a to_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o draw_v they_o again_o to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasury_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o charge_n he_o will_v levy_v huge_a band_n of_o souldjer_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o force_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a by_o all_o spiritual_a fraud_n counterfeisance_n fallacy_n and_o other_o like_a legierdumain_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n whereby_o he_o may_v abuse_v their_o pain_n and_o help_n unto_o this_o last_o battle_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v so_o the_o turk_n the_o caesarean_a bishop_n and_o pope-balaam_n be_v these_o three_o mouth_n which_o at_o last_o will_v belch_v out_o the_o frog_n in_o their_o time_n ¶_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o mischievous_a head_n to_o weet_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n turk_n bashshnes_n agnes_n bâgoes_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n his_o captayn_n also_o of_o war_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n false_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o jesuite_n in_o special_a and_o the_o other_o toad_n of_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o their_o master_n commandment_n they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v spirit_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o near_a alliance_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v breathe_v both_o refresh_n and_o animate_v they_o and_o again_o borrow_v of_o they_o heat_n &_o stink_n very_o these_o three_o emissary_n be_v join_v in_o near_a alliance_n with_o these_o their_o master_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o heat_n and_o life_n and_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o diligent_a &_o mighty_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v now_o experience_n of_o the_o singular_a vigilancy_n and_o almost_o incredible_a industry_n of_o these_o three_o emissary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o sluggish_a in_o the_o last_o combat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n because_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a pollution_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v beginning_n and_o life_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o enough_o before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mire_n and_o when_o before_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v like_o dead_a man_n blood_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o foul_a camarine-puddle_n than_o frog_n toad_n and_o other_o like_a fennish_a and_o execrable_a filth_n but_o beside_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v also_o a_o importunate_a croak_n for_o no_o mean_n do_v these_o stirrer_n up_o of_o trouble_n and_o fight_a fury_n leave_v unaptent_v for_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o why_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n because_o albeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o heathen_n which_o despise_v christ_n altogether_o 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o describe_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o spirit_n by_o their_o lord_n their_o monstrous_a work_n and_o their_o ambassage_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o have_v because_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v the_o vassal_n and_o feoffies_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 12.9_o and_o 13.2_o sign_n they_o work_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o of_o they_o be_v he_o a_o marvellous_a artizen_n and_o with_o such_o faculty_n do_v he_o furnish_v the_o second_o beast_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o rev._n 13.13_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n for_o after_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dryep_v up_o and_o the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o eastern_a jew_n the_o turk_n fear_v himself_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o with_o as_o great_a furniture_n as_o he_o can_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 11.44_o nor_o will_v the_o romish_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n be_v less_o studious_a to_o abolish_v utter_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n pure_a religion_n he_o will_v prudent_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o eastern_a war_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o war_n who_o alarm_n these_o frog_n do_v sound_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n these_o word_n do_v trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o if_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o amiss_o from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o fe_v these_o time_n shall_v be_v very_a calamitous_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 12.1_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n let_v not_o
this_o warning_n seem_v superfluous_a or_o importune_a unto_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v deter_v even_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v hit_v against_o this_o rock_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi christ_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o through_o any_o fear_n to_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o call_v garment_n and_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v most_o seek_v to_o bereav_v we_o of_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n unwares_o and_o do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n above_o all_o expectation_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n a_o like_a comfort_n there_o be_v chap._n 13.10_o &_o 14.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v such_o hortatorie_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o fruitless_a but_o seasonable_a &_o very_a necessary_a neither_o be_v these_o word_n bring_v in_o abrupt_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a these_o be_v for_o more_o force_n relate_v in_o his_o person_n ¶_o his_o garment_n the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.6.7_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o garment_n wherewith_o all_o our_o nakedness_n can_v be_v cover_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v our_o shoulder_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o hide_v our_o more_o deform_a part_n these_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.8_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o gather_v they_o christ_n very_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o many_o they_o gather_v to_o weet_v those_o three_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n shall_v purpose_v god_n secret_a providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o destruction_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o unless_o perhaps_o that_o which_o this_o verb_n answer_v unto_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o there_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o go_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o the_o 15._o verse_n be_v interpose_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o by_o who_o mean_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v govern_v they_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n as_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n edition_n read_v it_o with_o a_o single_a d_o as_o also_o do_v aretas_n save_v with_o difference_n of_o a_o letter_n ermagedon_n and_o perhaps_o these_o have_v do_v right_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o aspiration_n harmagedon_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n shoul_n be_v write_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v th._n beza_n will_v have_v d_o to_o be_v double_v thus_o harmageddon_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o har_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o josias_n be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o this_o place_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n prosperous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o armagedon_n here_o seem_v the_o contrary_a john_n fox_n our_o countryman_n of_o bless_a memory_n bring_v a_o fit_a application_n as_o i_o think_v for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o josias_n but_o unto_o that_o notable_a victory_n which_o deborah_n and_o barak_n with_o a_o small_a company_n get_v over_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o sisera_n at_o the_o town_n of_o megiddo_n situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n jud._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n attentive_o with_o myself_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o a_o allusion_n rather_o be_v make_v unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fix_v the_o tent_n of_o aphadnon_n between_o the_o sea_n lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodesâh_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a beauty_n by_o many_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o john_n do_v perteyn_a to_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o to_o this_o sixth_o vial_n as_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v manifest_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o there_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n here_o joint_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o place_n be_v design_v by_o name_n where_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v camp_n namely_o lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodhesch_fw-mi in_o the_o mount_n of_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o the_o siriak_a sea_n and_o euphrates_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o spirit_n universal_o do_v describe_v the_o place_n of_o that_o war_n he_o can_v not_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o new_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o each_o people_n and_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o that_o in_o signification_n for_o harmagedon_n be_v make_v of_o har_n a_o mountain_n &_o meghadhim_v of_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o affix_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n maghdo_v of_o his_o delight_n the_o very_a same_o that_o har_n tsebhi_fw-mi be_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o roe_n for_o tsebhi_v a_o roe_n signify_v also_o pleasantness_n or_o delight_n a_o word_n of_o paramour_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o love_n most_o amiable_o as_o in_o salomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n &c_n &c_n chap._n 2.9_o by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v foretell_v by_o name_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o where_o the_o beast_n shall_v combat_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v only_o intimate_v general_o as_o if_o armagedom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o both_o distinguish_v into_o har_z tsebhi_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o mount_n of_o holy_a beauty_n &_o the_o western_a place_n without_o name_n save_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o this_o war_n shall_v there_o be_v make_v where_o the_o church_n flourish_v with_o great_a purity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o delight_n unto_o christ_n which_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o manifest_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n 19_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n among_o we_o gentile_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mount_n of_o pleasure_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o true_o honour_v he_o in_o christ_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n this_o vial_n shall_v have_v a_o common_a event_n aâ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n &_o sea_n round_o about_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o clementish_a air_n wherein_o we_o breathe_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o vial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o whereto_o perteyn_a those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o see_v then_o the_o air_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o last_o vial_n shall_v import_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o former_a vial_n nip_v some_o part_n thereof_o several_o this_o shall_v undoo_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o common_a destruction_n ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o event_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o
northern_a church_n all_o that_o flow_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o stepmother_n which_o have_v mix_v deadly_a hemlock_n to_o her_o daughter_n such_o than_o be_v this_o name_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v mystical_a in_o this_o last_o period_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v manifest_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v worship_v this_o name_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v by_o constraint_n that_o this_o babylon_n be_v their_o rome_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o &_o out_o do_v they_o seek_v whereby_o the_o popish_a turpitude_n and_o impiety_n may_v vanish_v away_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v rather_o that_o a_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o by_o antichrist_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o blind_v in_o this_o name_n which_o sound_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o rether_o then_o that_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o invention_n be_v no_o less_o foolish_a then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o the_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_a do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n labour_n to_o impose_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n on_o the_o conquer_a nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v this_o impiety_n have_v have_v any_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v detestable_a to_o christian_n but_o this_o babylon_n shall_v infect_v christian_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o superstition_n which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v all_o impiety_n come_v on_o with_o force_n open_o which_o o_o ribera_n thou_o must_v necessary_o grant_v where_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o mystery_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o great_a naughtiness_n join_v with_o impudence_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v abhor_v all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n therefore_o babylon_n be_v that_o rome_n which_o shall_v deceive_v her_o people_n with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o uttermost_a court_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verses_z first_o and_o second_o which_o unless_o it_o now_o deceive_v you_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n but_o your_o either_o wit_n or_o ignorant_a obstinacy_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n clear_a let_v we_o take_v up_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n open_o but_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o privy_o and_o secret_o through_o a_o mystery_n which_o thing_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v fee_v after_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o property_n be_v notable_a cruelty_n which_o do_v whole_o swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n you_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11.8_o fron_n whence_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n shed_v the_o wicked_a emperor_n afterward_o whatsoever_o slaughter_n be_v any_o where_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o come_v either_o from_o her_o commandment_n or_o exhortation_n and_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a war_n the_o horrible_a pope_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v set_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o public_a war_n how_o many_o holy_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o rome_n who_o be_v banish_v as_o heretic_n and_o cosume_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o at_o length_n burn_v alive_a a_o certain_a english_a man_n for_o smite_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambronen_n their_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o torment_n in_o sundry_a place_n with_o burn_a torch_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o english_a man_n whither_o you_o flee_v thither_o assure_o where_o so_o great_a impiety_n reign_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o seed_n of_o electjon_n in_o you_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o bear_v with_o it_o by_o your_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n the_o place_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v torment_v certain_o this_o assembly_n of_o fury_n do_v first_o decree_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o send_v by_o stealt_v jesuite_n privy_a murderer_n and_o poisonner_n who_o execute_v the_o same_o after_o manner_n that_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n o_o rome_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o thy_o butchery_n thou_o be_v drunken_a sure_o with_o blood_n tumble_v thyself_o in_o thy_o surfeit_n which_o thou_o have_v spew_v out_o through_o exceed_v much_o devour_n now_o than_o all_o these_o common_a property_n join_v together_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o whore_n to_o weet_v augment_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n princely_a rich_a gay_a that_o great_a mother_n city_n and_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o author_n of_o allsuperstition_n yet_o deceive_v crafty_o by_o her_o vain_a show_n and_o final_o a_o cruel_a martyrs-murtherer_n which_o all_o if_o together_o they_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o rome_n alone_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o damnable_a city_n and_o let_v every_o one_o betimes_o provide_v that_o her_o society_n hurt_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o perish_v together_o in_o her_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o ¶_o and_o i_o wonder_v hitherto_o the_o typical_a description_n now_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o how_o do_v john_n wonder_n see_v this_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n after_o in_o v._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o angry_a wonder_v for_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n who_o destruction_n have_v be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o conception_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o woman_n with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a excellency_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o but_o whither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o no_o wise_a neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o woman_n join_v with_o it_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o new_a form_n and_o whole_a apparel_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o that_o the_o dragon_n throne_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v able_a again_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o hey_o of_o impiety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o john_n who_o now_o represent_v the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o certain_a godly_a man_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o and_o also_o therewithal_o mind_v this_o her_o felicity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v great_o wonder_v with_o themselves_o how_o so_o great_a impiety_n can_v abide_v so_o long_o unpunished_a which_o admiration_n do_v move_v the_o angel_n to_o undertake_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marveile_v thou_o the_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
jew_n will_v never_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o uncircumcised_a it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o by_o necessary_a reason_n we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o uncircumcised_a second_o you_o say_v antichrist_n feynenth_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o david_n family_n because_o such_o a_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v i_o answer_v either_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v it_o or_o you_o now_o feyn_fw-mi it_o of_o he_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o all_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o you_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o shadow_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o humane_a authority_n whereunto_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n already_o fore_o mention_v i_o oppose_v this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n before_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a ruler_n and_o as_o you_o feighn_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n bellarmine_n though_o for_o you_o also_o if_o so_o be_v at_o last_o you_o shall_v affect_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o judgement_n unto_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o many_o place_n which_o be_v common_o count_v plain_a and_o evident_a be_v yet_o altogether_o unknown_a the_o first_o be_v lev._n 26.39.40_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o grievous_a cast_n of_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o despise_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n who_o solution_n and_o deliverance_n at_o last_o be_v conjow_v with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o antichristian_a glory_n which_o you_o do_v feyn_fw-mi do_v come_v between_o how_o shall_v this_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n find_v they_o so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.36_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v judge_v his_o people_n then_o will_v he_o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o leave_v abroad_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n the_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v there_o moses_n sing_v of_o the_o same_o time_n &_o touch_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o avenge_v his_o people_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o esay_n 49.14_o and_o if_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v jer._n 30.8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o dan._n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4.5_o which_o few_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o from_o which_o i_o conclude_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n a_o jew_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o rather_o be_v by_o they_o hate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v declare_v chapt._n 13._o of_o antichrist_n seat_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o conclude_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v therfrom_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o forthwith_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n abide_v fix_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v both_o those_o hill_n and_o king_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o where_o these_o head_n abide_v fix_v there_o must_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n need_v be_v moreover_o see_v antichrist_n then_o also_o show_v himself_o when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a he_o have_v no_o other_o seat_n than_o rome_n for_o whereas_o he_o abide_v a_o few_o year_n at_o avenion_n he_o do_v that_o with_o purpose_n to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o change_v his_o seat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o bellarmine_n do_v contend_v that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v be_v jerusalem_fw-la not_o rome_n and_o solomon_n temple_n and_o david_n throne_n not_o s._n peter_n temple_n or_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o our_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o our_o man_n all_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n unity_n misunderstand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o common_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o the_o first_o have_v piety_n corrupt_v the_o word_n adulterate_v the_o sacrament_n deprave_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a devise_n retain_v christ_n name_n only_o and_o boast_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o also_o common_o so_o account_v while_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v remain_v the_o other_o be_v chaste_a pure_a entire_a clean_o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o praescribed_a rule_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o mortal_a infirmity_n suffer_v and_o this_o always_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o ever_o the_o whore_n also_o take_v this_o name_n to_o herself_o so_o before_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o mesure_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o court_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o description_n but_o cast_v out_o and_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o weet_v the_o profane_a multitude_n which_o for_o their_o neerne_n false_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a court_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n during_o the_o appoint_a time_n apoc._n 11.1.2_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o all_o be_v christ_n though_o sardis_n live_v but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a forthwith_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o unless_o he_o repent_v chap._n 3.1.16_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o right_o transfer_v unto_o the_o common_a church_n which_o pertain_v unto_o it_o proper_o so_o call_v one_o may_v be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o this_o which_o proper_o enjoy_v this_o name_n you_o may_v right_o conclude_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fugitive_n and_o very_o miserable_a but_o while_o you_o shuffle_v together_o thing_n disjoin_v and_o contrary_a and_o dally_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o a_o plain_n aequivocation_n the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o think_v to_o throw_v against_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n so_o your_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n be_v lie_v like_v he_o who_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o from_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v apoc._n 11.8_o where_o you_o say_v john_n say_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v kill_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o vain_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n
the_o kings-house_n or_o house_n of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v speak_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o one_o temple_n say_v he_o be_v great_a as_o the_o church_n a_o other_o little_a as_o the_o man_n who_o reteyn_v abraham_n seed_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v end_v the_o old_a temple_n &_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 8._o although_o love_n shall_v no_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o long_a delay_n and_o neglect_v of_o sorrow_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v captive_n long_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a faithful_a person_n but_o house_n and_o aedifices_fw-la wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n i_o answer_v you_o dispute_v therefore_o brave_o who_o now_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n no_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v temple_n among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n but_o some_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v house_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o some_o temple_n be_v among_o christian_n also_o in_o these_o age_n you_o mention_v even_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o antichrist_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o holy_a house_n only_o be_v temple_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o longuer_n antichrist_n than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o these_o material_a house_n or_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a house_n also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thouh_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a vaunt_a of_o himself_o shall_v be_v only_a while_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a great_a antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argumentation_n which_o every_o where_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n give_v unto_o they_o till_o jeroms_n time_n who_o you_o cite_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v before_o jeroms_n age_n absteyn_v not_o from_o this_o name_n lib._n hist_o 10._o c._n 2._o who_o ruffinus_n make_v to_o speak_v thus_o lib._n 9_o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 10._o renew_a place_n by_o building_n to_o rise_v up_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o high_a temple_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o low_a meeting_n house_n and_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o by_o who_o industry_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n be_v build_v in_o tyrus_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o also_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n which_o one_o make_v of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ascribe_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o thou_o o_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o constitute_v this_o majestical_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n most_o wise_o meet_v with_o your_o fraud_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n about_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a christian_a aedifices_fw-la that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o say_v it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n temple_n that_o write_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o will_v understand_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v easy_o now_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o though_o i_o speak_v true_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o his_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o anselmus_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o church_n as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o but_o jerusalems_n temple_n can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n word_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v mat._n 23.39_o &_o 2._o and_o never_o be_v build_v again_o see_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o unto_o these_o you_o adjoin_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a neither_o ought_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o few_o to_o hurt_v the_o clear_a truth_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n who_o force_n i_o now_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v those_o your_o answer_n whereby_o again_o you_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o our_o side_n first_o where_o our_o man_n do_v object_n from_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n because_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o which_o have_v reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n you_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o that_o by_o this_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o rest_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n especial_o the_o wicked_a remain_v alive_a which_o shall_v lament_v her_o fall_n apoc._n 18.9_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a city_n perish_v who_o citizen_n shall_v afterward_o remain_v leave_v therefore_o this_o you_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o other_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n but_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v worship_v jdol_n &_o persecute_v christian_n but_o not_o christian_n rome_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v evil_o disjoin_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v couple_v for_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v of_o the_o beast_n while_o the_o hethens_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17.9.10_o moreover_o if_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v be_v the_o whore_n then_o antichrist_n come_v during_o that_o hethenish_a empire_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v thâse_a two_o to_o be_v undevide_v companion_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n carry_v the_o whore_n sitteh_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v vital_a life_n without_o the_o other_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a now_o she_o have_v plain_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n nor_o shall_v she_o be_v find_v such_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n cap._n 4._o and_o how_o agree_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v christian_a holy_a catholic_a peter_n chair_n as_o you_o will_v have_v she_o shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o when_o she_o be_v hethenish_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n play_v the_o whore_n most_o lavish_o bear_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o apoc._n 17.16_o sure_o jerom_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v affirm_v speak_v to_o rome_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o thy_o forehead_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la
jovinian_a for_o rome_n have_v not_o wipe_v away_o her_o blasphemy_n but_o imprint_v it_o deep_o after_o she_o become_v christian_a see_v now_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o punisment_n of_o her_o fornication_n your_o sesond_a answer_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o infirm_a than_o the_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o and_o this_o say_v although_o that_o woman_n be_v christian_a rome_n yet_o our_o argument_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n &_o fight_v with_o she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a &_o burn_v she_o therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n hatred_n &_o fight_v against_o rome_n be_v plain_o false_a you_o borrow_v this_o from_o ap._n 17.16_o where_o you_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v &_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o handle_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faulty_a the_o true_a read_n be_v &_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a read_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o false_a will_v have_v it_o that_o both_o the_o horn_n &_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n &_o antichr_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n aretas_n read_v so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o vulg._n latin_a to_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o also_o many_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o so_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v approbation_n most_o adverse_a to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v whetfore_o unless_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a answer_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christian_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o second_o place_n which_o our_o man_n bring_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o say_v before_o and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o then_o unto_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n temple_n be_v in_o deed_n god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o cease_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o preisthood_n cease_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o the_o same_o temple_n may_v have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v while_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o luk_n 24.53_o act._n 3.1_o and_o 5.20_o i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o sit_v of_o your_o antichrist_n in_o solomon_n temple_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v be_v while_o it_o continue_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o after_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n be_v abrogate_a a_o titular_a sanctity_n at_o least_o may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomons_n even_o as_o a_o boat_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o move_v after_o the_o oar_n be_v stay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o certainty_n conclude_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v jerusalems_n temple_n because_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o poet_n word_n you_o friend_n admit_v auditor_n can_v you_o forbear_v to_o laugh_v as_o from_o the_o antecedent_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n whereby_o our_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v but_o profane_a or_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o perfect_o but_o only_o begin_v and_o in_o it_o be_v begin_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o geryon_n that_o with_o his_o hundred_o hand_n may_v take_v this_o slippery_a eel_n how_o do_v you_o wreath_n yourself_o into_o manifold_a bought_n &_o circle_n yet_o though_o you_o shall_v change_v yourself_o into_o a_o 1000_o sap_v you_o shall_v not_o slip_v away_o who_o teach_v you_o i_o pray_v so_o to_o distinguish_v against_o daniel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v build_v again_o it_o shall_v abide_v profane_a or_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o not_o perfect_o but_o begin_v do_v you_o fetch_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n chapel_n sure_o the_o truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n afford_v not_o this_o unto_o you_o for_o that_o teach_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o this_o wrath_n that_o god_n have_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o rom._n 11.10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o under_o antichrist_n as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v desolate_a and_o oppress_v until_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o antichrist_n mat._n 23.39_o four_o whereas_o our_o man_n bring_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o you_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v your_o pope_n shall_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n the_o same_o man_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o both_o as_o we_o see_v in_o your_o pope_n in_o word_n he_o will_v humble_o feyn_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o will_v arrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n he_o will_v forgive_v synn_n by_o some_o more_o superior_a power_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v he_o will_v let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v command_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v that_o appertein_a not_o to_o this_o mortal_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o high_a majesty_n why_o shall_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o bishop_n office_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o loftiness_n when_o great_a thing_n be_v mention_v the_o small_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o their_o silence_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o low_a step_n unto_o our_o man_n five_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o though_o it_o be_v heighnous_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o which_o we_o collect_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o forerunner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o run_v before_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n alone_o with_o he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ask_v it_o of_o phocas_n and_o get_v it_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v right_o collect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o dignity_n none_o beside_o antichrist_n can_v obteyn_a and_o to_o the_o army_n of_o priest_n you_o answer_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n perteyn_v unto_o antichrist_n name_n
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
stream_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o find_v any_o hold_n so_o strong_a that_o can_v withstand_v his_o fury_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o short_a to_z wete_z only_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n if_o we_o count_v the_o year_n by_o twelve_o month_n and_o every_o month_n by_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o account_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o reckon_v of_o the_o julian_n year_n the_o impious_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o seven_o year_n more_o then_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o name_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4_o then_o i_o see_v throne_n hitherto_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o now_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o full_o there_o be_v add_v together_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o time_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v show_v elegant_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o throne_n set_v be_v see_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v before_o that_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n then_o be_v there_o no_o seat_n establish_v for_o she_o no_o judgement_n be_v give_v but_o she_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n tread_v under_o foot_n every_o moment_n spend_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o her_o member_n for_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n chap._n 6.10.11_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n from_o john_n even_o until_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o constantine_n be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o hatch_v for_o flame_a fire_n for_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v very_o well_o show_v here_o again_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o judgement_n give_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n by_o constantin_n do_v show_v the_o notable_a felicity_n of_o the_o second_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v have_v obtain_v emperor_n for_o her_o defendour_n for_o these_o throne_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o entangle_v himself_o in_o many_o absurdity_n but_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perpetual_a moreover_o such_o be_v count_v in_o this_o reign_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v fly_v forthwith_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o come_v thither_o but_o more_o plain_o of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o and_o they_o sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v put_v and_o perhaps_o better_o transitve_o they_o do_v set_v so_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n run_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o follow_v et_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n et_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n vidi_fw-la thronos_fw-la i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o do_v set_v on_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n also_o be_v give_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o also_o those_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o righteousness_n themselves_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o enemy_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n on_o his_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o go_v away_o scotfree_a as_o job_n complain_v god_n live_v who_o have_v despise_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 27_o 2_o and_o 34.5_o or_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v may_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n &_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n let_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n just_o and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n psal_n 72.1.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n now_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n whereby_o she_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o which_o but_o late_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o the_o world_n ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v if_o ekathison_n they_o sit_v be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n neuter_n than_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n eidon_n &_o vidi_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o the_o first_o period_n who_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o now_o at_o length_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o how_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o not_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o soul_n be_v place_v on_o throne_n when_o they_o who_o take_v away_o their_o life_n unjust_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o constantine_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v and_o condign_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v and_o again_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o injury_n be_v nor_o neglect_v but_o be_v at_o length_n recompense_v with_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v earnest_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o these_o seat_n be_v that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o obtain_v a_o promise_n off_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ¶_o and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n these_o also_o be_v place_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o second_o period_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o mention_v their_o soul_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o age_n past_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n say_v those_o which_o worship_v not_o &c._n &c._n from_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v see_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o those_o mark_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v note_v with_o his_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v which_o take_v the_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n himself_o and_o continue_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o this_o time_n otherweise_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o get_v praise_n by_o wherefore_o the_o beast_n be_v breed_v together_o with_o constantine_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o prison_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 12.13_o and_o 13.2_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o truce_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o open_a fury_n to_o be_v repress_v he_o ordain_v the_o beast_n his_o vicar_n in_o his_o room_n be_v absent_a by_o who_o endeavour_n at_o least_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n therefore_o the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o trifle_a toy_n a_o part_n whereof_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o to_o extend_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v what_o a_o vain_a forgery_n that_o antichrist_n be_v who_o they_o dream_v off_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâre_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâst_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o disdayn_n and_o cast_v the_o brass_n of_o brittle_a man_n and_o yrn_v '_o into_o the_o main_a then_o shall_v the_o worldly_a element_n all_o desolate_a remain_v sibyl_n prophesi_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o proper_o so_o call_v nothing_o less_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o call_v a_o widow_n not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o this_o word_n be_v wont_v to_o signif_n usual_o but_o because_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o he_o for_o she_o be_v also_o a_o widow_n which_o after_o marriage_n dwell_v not_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o she_o may_v be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o before_o her_o restore_n she_o sit_v a_o widow_n so_o long_o as_o in_o hosea_n sit_v still_o for_o my_o sake_n many_o day_n neither_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o child_n of_o isâael_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n &_o without_o a_o offering_n &_o withtout_a a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 3.3.4.5_o so_o isayas_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v get_v i_o these_o see_v i_o have_v be_v baren_a and_o a_o desolate_a captive_n and_o a_o wanderer_n too_o &_o fro_o &c._n &c._n chap_n 49.21_o this_o then_o be_v that_o widow_n which_o after_o she_o have_v govern_v for_o a_o time_n at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o heaven_n whither_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v go_v when_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o what_o king_n shall_v then_o bring_v their_o glory_n thither_o unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o jesuite_n write_v ridiculous_o by_o building_n and_o enrich_v temple_n by_o send_v predicatour_n into_o sundry_a country_n and_o by_o restrein_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v the_o man_n dream_v wake_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o future_a state_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vex_v the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v all_o danger_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o no_o fear_n thereof_o shall_v trouble_v they_o theridamas_n shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n that_o shall_v invade_v but_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a always_o to_o receive_v new_a stranger_n who_o in_o great_a company_n shall_v flow_v thither_o continual_o isay_n 60.11_o bless_a be_v that_o city_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a and_o secure_a peace_n ¶_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherweise_v then_o in_o isaiah_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v open_v thy_o gate_n continual_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v open_a always_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o night_n be_v omit_v as_o unprosperous_a and_o whole_o unmeete_a for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gate_n shall_v never_o be_v shut_v for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v nor_o in_o the_o night_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o glory_n shall_v be_v bring_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v this_o continual_a desire_n to_o enrich_v and_o store_v this_o city_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o riches_n or_o to_o ambition_n but_o because_o their_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v most_o grateful_a who_o shall_v always_o wish_v very_o well_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o though_o now_o he_o will_v show_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v augment_v with_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o own_o riches_n 27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_o glory_n shall_v remain_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a than_o secure_a and_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o river_n flow_v beiond_v the_o bank_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o very_o much_o dirty_a filth_n whereby_o the_o whole_a water_n become_v foul_a so_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o very_a populous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gentile_n many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o by_o who_o contagion_n the_o most_o clear_a purity_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v defile_v but_o the_o spirit_n bid_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o whereby_o the_o flower_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n may_v be_v distain_v never_o so_o little_a ¶_o but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n ei_fw-la i_o unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o among_o the_o unclean_a who_o through_o christ_n have_v no_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes_n 5.27_o therefore_o ei_fw-la i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o exceptive_a by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o but_o as_o a_o discretive_a by_o say_v but_o as_o theodore_n beza_n have_v note_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o elect_a and_o such_o be_v you_o every_o one_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o before_o their_o cal_n be_v unclean_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n 22._o after_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o a_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o her_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n against_o any_o man_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nor_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâh_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n put_v they_o from_o all_o their_o dignity_n yet_o nevertheless_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_a for_o that_o time_n such_o reformation_n for_o which_o right_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o whole_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o papism_n be_v retain_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o six_o article_n make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v break_v down_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v no_o long_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o under_o whether_o of_o the_o form_n you_o will_v whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a these_o uncleanness_n defile_v england_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n ¶_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v blood_n by_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o grape_n but_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ivyce_n of_o these_o who_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v that_o calamity_n which_o come_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v moist_a therewith_o but_o also_o it_o overflow_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o destroy_v the_o den_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n ride_v with_o a_o great_a train_n visit_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o office_n while_o they_o execute_v so_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n riches_n that_o horse_n may_v seem_v to_o swim_v in_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a river_n of_o press_a grape_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o suppose_v a_o other_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v no_o less_o cheerful_a to_o execute_v this_o business_n than_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o battle_n become_v great_o enrich_v and_o increase_v by_o these_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o noble_a man_n themselves_o and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reins_n to_o govern_v the_o common_a people_n make_v also_o very_o great_a gain_n thereof_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o man_n nobility_n come_v from_o hence_o and_o other_o man_n far_o great_a abundance_n for_o they_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o at_o least_o of_o any_o value_n and_o reckon_v who_o go_v not_o to_o purvey_v wood_n when_o this_o oak_n do_v fall_v ¶_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o england_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlonge_v make_v two_o hundred_o english_a mile_n but_o the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o north_n part_n be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o northern_a waist_n ground_n where_o the_o country_n nigh_o the_o bound_n be_v desert_n and_o unhusband_v which_o these_o grape_n that_o be_v religious_a nation_n dread_v great_o as_o too_o cold_a a_o air_n delight_v in_o the_o sunny_a and_o most_o pleasant_a place_n we_o see_v also_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n even_o in_o this_o part_n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o be_v the_o vintage_n of_o england_n so_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o natural_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v with_o what_o singular_a skilfulnes_n the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v all_o memorable_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1556._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o stay_v at_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v here_o since_o that_o time_n the_o thirteen_o century_n describe_v most_o clear_o even_o to_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o the_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n from_o thence_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n beginning_n at_o weckliefe_n with_o who_o you_o may_v join_v john_n sleidane_n and_o gaspar_n peucer_n follow_v on_o the_o thing_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o of_o this_o their_o more_o abundant_a and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o shall_v bring_v to_o man_n under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v this_o repetition_n now_o agree_v with_o their_o narration_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o that_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n chap._n 15._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a &_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v harp_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o saint_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v made-manife_a 5_o and_o after_o these_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o fowr_a beast_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n pass_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o under_o it_o they_o be_v more_o full_o know_v then_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o common_a type_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o the_o special_a execution_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o type_n first_o summary_o show_v how_o seven_o minister_n be_v prepare_v which_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o angel_n execute_v their_o office_n the_o portraiture_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o victor_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o by_o the_o song_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o justice_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gather_n to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o after_o this_o it_o show_v in_o special_a a_o more_o full_a description_n partly_o of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o their_o work_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v vers_n 5.6_o of_o their_o clothing_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o instrument_n namely_o the_o vial_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v ver_fw-la 7._o partly_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o choose_a gentile_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o shine_v with_o
glory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o it_o continue_v shut_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n whereby_o this_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v erst_o explayn_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o kind_n of_o event_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o vial_n but_o yet_o agre_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.15.19_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o work_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n moreover_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 10.7_o now_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o end_n with_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n for_o if_o the_o first_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o see_v the_o first_o vial_n bring_v evil_a on_o the_o man_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v chap._n 16.1_o which_o mark_v we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n not_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 13.16_o who_o birth_n day_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o mark_n shall_v necessary_o go_v before_o all_o the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v the_o mark_n itself_o as_o afflict_v the_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v already_o print_v moreover_o the_o saint_n triumph_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o the_o angel_n take_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beast_n die_v not_o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o flourish_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o prophet_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v only_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o trumpet_n be_v offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o john_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o period_n and_o every_o of_o they_o again_o into_o seven_o more_o particular_a season_n or_o article_n so_o as_o under_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o from_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o tronpet_n so_o from_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n make_v this_o pprophecy_n easy_a unto_o we_o which_o else_o will_v be_v very_o intricate_a ¶_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o so_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o all_o his_o enemy_n now_o shall_v utter_o perish_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o avenger_n in_o punish_v all_o the_o reprobat_n and_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v handle_v ¶_o seven_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n these_o be_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o attire_n of_o which_o hereafter_o theod._n beza_n express_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v these_o either_o see_v or_o mention_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o when_o these_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v happy_a time_o only_o until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o because_o by_o they_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abolish_n the_o enemy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n hitherto_o general_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n as_o before_o the_o divers_a manner_n whereof_o make_v also_o a_o divers_a sea_n the_o one_o heavenly_a like_o that_o in_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v glassy_a and_o like_a to_o crystal_n the_o other_o earthly_a turn_v into_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o purity_n chap._n 8._o here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o heavenly_a also_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v for_o this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o glassy_a as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o which_o it_o whole_o agree_v in_o nature_n however_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o quality_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o crystal_n here_o fire_n be_v mingle_v a_o glassy_a sea_n say_v he_o mix_v with_o fire_n that_o therefore_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n and_o most_o simple_a without_o all_o colour_n as_o crystal_n be_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n but_o colour_v with_o fiery_a redness_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o crystal_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v fire_n signify_v than_o fervent_a strife_n &_o contention_n burn_v with_o hatred_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luk_n 12.49_o this_o inseparable_a companion_n must_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o last_o period_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v pure_a as_o crystal_n but_o colour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n which_o thing_n very_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a that_o unhappy_a strife_n about_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o great_a stir_v wrought_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o itself_o alone_o to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o also_o as_o a_o evil_a bird_n a_o evil_a egg_n that_o unheard_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o spark_n hereof_o be_v